see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 6._o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o justification_n some_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o justification_n father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o any_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confess_v argentinensis_n c._n 3._o whereas_o now_o some_o year_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n work_n be_v require_v to_o his_o justification_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o christ_n merit_n confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o we_o teach_v that_o man_n free_o by_o work_n justification_n obtain_v without_o work_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o mercy_n be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o melancthonis_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n necessary_a justification_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n in_o declarat_fw-la artic_a cap._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o justify_v or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o justify_v luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 5._o our_o faith_n make_v that_o none_o save_v none_o have_v need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v f._n 6._o a_o christian_a need_v no_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_n natale_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o as_o kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o pag._n 530._o say_v luther_n clear_o profâ—sseth_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a with_o that_o addition_n which_o he_o call_v leviathan_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 164._o whosoever_o justification_n work_v not_o necessary_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o present_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n of_o auspurg_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la justificat_fw-la what_o exclude_v that_o word_n only_o not_o work_n only_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n if_o justification_n and_o from_o worth_n and_o merit_n but_o also_o from_o all_o cause_n without_o which_o not_o and_o from_o all_o necessary_a of_o presence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o without_o work_n a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v otherwise_o justification_n will_v be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o again_o to_o justification_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n necessary_a only_o faith_n needful_a to_o justification_n those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n may_v be_v justify_v presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 711._o it_o be_v false_a concontrarie_a to_o the_o apology_n itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o have_v not_o good_a work_n p._n 716._o it_o be_v false_a if_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o have_v good_a work_n actual_o present_a morlinus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 171._o it_o be_v simple_o a_o false_a proposition_n the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v howsoever_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n et_fw-la 173._o it_o stand_v for_o a_o invincible_a truth_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v account_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v dung_n and_o loss_n many_o more_o like_a say_n of_o lutheran_n may_v be_v see_v in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la rainolds_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 263._o good_a work_n be_v justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o the_o like_a say_n of_o they_o we_o repeat_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n art_n 17._o and_o shall_v hereafter_o also_o c._n 17._o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n unless_o we_o pardon_v other_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o that_o our_o work_n or_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o work_n at_o all_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a if_o they_o teach_v necessary_a to_o justification_n that_o faith_n justifi_v though_o it_o have_v no_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a that_o sole_a faith_n exclude_v even_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 5._o v._n 21._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v holiness_n our_o justice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o our_o conversion_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n patience_n necessary_a and_o holiness_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 18._o v._n 3._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 36._o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1143._o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o labour_n for_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n heir_n and_o to_o have_v heaven_n for_o these_o we_o have_v already_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o luther_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o salvation_n good_a work_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n time_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v yet_o some_o which_o open_o defend_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o he_o before_o so_o might_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a what_o then_o will_v these_o have_v do_v if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v who_o also_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o prophesy_v that_o after_o his_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v
maintain_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 279._o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a profitable_a not_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n see_v faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o 1._o petri._n 1._o to_o 5._o fol._n 453._o all_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o work_n in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_n 7._o catal._n haeret._n fol._n 320._o when_o work_n be_v condemn_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a unprofitable_a so_o condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 257._o nether_a will_v any_o work_n help_v thither_o he_o mean_v to_o justification_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la f._n 267._o work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o piety_n and_o justification_n nothing_o do_v nothing_o in_o dom_n 13._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la albeit_o i_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n noë_n and_o all_o the_o belove_a father_n they_o will_v profit_v i_o nothing_o in_o dom._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o work_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o in_o festo_fw-la s._n annae_fw-la that_o they_o do_v nothing_o et_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la to_o 7._o he_o write_v let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o yet_o content_a to_o have_v teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o write_v hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la c._n 20._o rorarius_n show_v that_o luther_n always_o use_v this_o proposition_n salvation_n good_a work_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v the_o minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 205._o and_o luther_n himself_o intimate_v in_o c._n 40._o isaiae_n to_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o obtain_v justice_n and_o salvation_n for_o by_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o use_v to_o understand_v good_a work_n and_o so_o schlusselburg_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v understand_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o elector_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 293._o speak_v thus_o amsdorfius_n have_v write_v and_o after_o he_o or_o salvation_n pernicious_a to_o salvation_n by_o he_o flacâ—ius_n work_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o word_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o beside_o they_o add_v p._n 121._o that_o the_o say_v amsdarfius_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n good_a work_n be_v hurtful_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o amsdorfius_n speak_v or_o write_v this_o only_a of_o the_o trust_n of_o work_n himself_o declare_v say_v that_o good_a work_n even_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o substance_n pernicious_a even_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o evasion_n reject_v also_o hospinian_n in_o place_n before_o allege_a kemnitius_n also_o in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 529._o confess_v that_o in_o their_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o confess_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 4._o hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n disput_fw-la 13._o adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 10._o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o lubeccenses_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n justification_n the_o law_n unprofitable_a to_o justification_n 607._o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 14._o the_o moral_a now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unprofitable_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o sure_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o justify_v man_n work_n be_v worth_a a_o hair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o work_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o the_o law_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o give_v justice_n coccius_n tomo_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1113._o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o hinder_v rather_o hinder_v luther_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o natali_n christi_fw-la it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a that_o to_o this_o new_a nativity_n work_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hinder_v precept_n law_n doctrine_n free_a will_n good_a work_n innocent_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o good_a help_n nothing_o to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o hair_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n profit_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 23._o because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o kingdom_n work_v cause_n of_o entrance_n into_o joy_n and_o of_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n thing_n i_o will_v place_v the_o over_o maniething_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 34._o possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n live_v because_o of_o justification_n 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 17._o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a glory_n tribulation_n work_v glory_n weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n et_fw-la c._n 7._o v._n 10._o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n gal._n 6._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v spirit_n life_n reap_v of_o sow_v in_o spirit_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a philippen_v 1._o v._n 27._o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n salvation_n man_n work_v their_o salvation_n which_o to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n et_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justific_a c._n 34._o good_a work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 5._o the_o just_a work_n the_o just_a not_o reward_v for_o for_o work_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 308._o thus_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o sin_n work_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n life_n not_o give_v for_o work_n nons_n save_v for_o work_n justify_v and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o for_o faith_n in_o catechismo_fw-la f._n 687._o sure_o our_o work_n do_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2_o tractat_fw-la 6._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o work_n do_v not_o save_v do_v not_o not_o work_n save_v not_o justify_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o if_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o cause_n heaven_n come_v not_o by_o work_n affliction_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n work_v not_o in_o part_n cause_n of_o salvation_n no_o true_a cause_n we_o by_o work_n faith_n will_v fall_v the_o
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
church_n to_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n from_o the_o assure_a path_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o open_a way_n of_o damnation_n final_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o use_v any_o sharp_a word_n against_o protestant_n i_o intend_v they_o only_o against_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n yet_o use_v i_o the_o common_a name_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o the_o crime_n which_o i_o object_n unto_o they_o proceed_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o fly_v and_o reject_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n i_o show_v they_o the_o gulf_n of_o impiety_n into_o which_o their_o guide_n do_v lead_v they_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o i_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n have_v thaught_v they_o such_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n and_o ever_o shall_v that_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o most_o imminent_a and_o grievous_a danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o avoid_v it_o &_o lighten_v with_o his_o true_a light_n that_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v to_o his_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o lest_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o who_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n because_v this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v how_o important_a this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o by_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o withal_o the_o decision_n thereof_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o clear_a as_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v particular_o handle_v of_o any_o albeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v before_o any_o question_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o it_o and_o because_o protestant_n avouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o either_o catholics_n or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o which_o the_o very_a question_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o will_v suffice_v against_o they_o that_o i_o show_v that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholics_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n the_o first_o title_n for_o cathol_n actual_a possession_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o catholics_n peacable_o be_v when_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o possession_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n of_o hold_v it_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o land_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o otherewise_o the_o dominion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertain_a among_o man_n whereupon_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o possessor_n to_o plead_v possession_n as_o a_o sufficient_a title_n and_o to_o say_v possideo_fw-la quia_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o possess_v because_o i_o possess_v but_o protestant_n can_v not_o manifest_o disprove_v no_o nor_o yet_o colourable_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v therefore_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholik_o upon_o this_o title_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o catholics_n undoubted_a possession_n second_o title_n peaceable_a possession_n possession_n thereof_o and_o unquestioned_a by_o protestant_n for_o many_o age_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o many_o age_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n c._n 4._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v he_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o without_o all_o question_n or_o claim_v of_o any_o have_v hold_v it_o peacable_o for_o many_o age_n together_o whereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v prescription_n of_o certain_a year_n after_o which_o time_n expire_v it_o permit_v not_o the_o possession_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n cry_v after_o the_o thief_n or_o challenge_v her_o treasure_n which_o she_o do_v see_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o will_v man_n every_o day_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o save_v or_o recover_v a_o little_a land_n or_o good_n and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o age_n once_o open_a her_o mouth_n to_o challenge_v so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n especial_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o protestant_n teach_v the_o only_a 2._o martyr_n in_o disput_fw-la oxon_n p._n 143._o pareus_n coll._n theol._n 3._o disp_n 2._o external_a infallible_a means_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o care_n have_v the_o church_n offo_o great_a a_o treasure_n leave_v unto_o here_o by_o christ_n what_o account_n make_v she_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o will_v the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n rather_o than_o loose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v take_v from_o she_o and_o will_v she_o afterward_o suffer_v papist_n too_o take_v it_o from_o she_o without_o mutter_v one_o word_n or_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o moreover_o how_o have_v she_o faith_n how_o obtain_v she_o salvation_n if_o for_o main_a age_n she_o lose_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o protestant_n possession_n possession_n three_o title_n ancient_a possession_n thereof_o for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v their_o writing_n first_o and_o iuris_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la reg._n iuris_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o give_v she_o the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o christ_n her_o sponse_n so_o that_o the_o true_a christrian_a church_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n have_v it_o and_o likewise_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o never_o lose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o she_o in_o write_v and_o consequent_o be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n can_v be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o possess_v it_o first_o i_o be_o the_o herie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 4._o cont_n mart._n c._n 4._o i_o say_v my_o bible_n be_v true_a martion_n say_v his._n i_o say_v martion_n bible_n be_v corrupt_v martion_n say_v i_o be_v corrupt_v what_o shall_v end_v our_o controversy_n but_o order_n of_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v late_a for_o in_o that_o falsity_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o truth_n truth_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o falsity_n
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o
sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v
that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_a man_n become_v a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n yea_o that_o where_o man_n want_v a_o woman_n may_v preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o and_o hebr._n 7._o v._o 3._o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 13._o moses_n do_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o article_n 1._o reg._n 1._o &_o 4._o heli_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v evidten_v of_o the_o maccabee_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o some_o province_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la art_n 36._o to_o 1._o jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n of_o can_v he_o can_v law_n which_o the_o say_v church_n man_n do_v challenge_v belong_v whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v asleep_o christian._n and_o in_o explan_n art_n 36._o all_o administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 12._o v._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o man_n condemn_v who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o terrene_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o function_n the_o same_o he_o have_v 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 8._o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o pag._n 560._o let_v we_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o have_v execute_v practice_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a jurisdiction_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a disput_fw-la 13._o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o political_a prince_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n p._n 622._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o power_n can_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v at_o once_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o of_o heli_n and_o the_o maccabee_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o temporal_a administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n that_o the_o same_o man_n can_v have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 98._o v._n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n priest_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o that_o invocate_v his_o name_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o sovereign_a temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v evident_a it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o nether_a do_v moses_n exercise_v at_o all_o priest_n he_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part._n 6._o c._n 11._o divis_fw-la 4._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 561._o i_o answer_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o nor_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n of_o preihstood_v and_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o say_v hunnius_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sect_n 2._o where_o he_o add_v that_o he_o sacrify_v as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n chamier_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n p._n 71._o i_o grant_v that_o moses_n as_o superior_a to_o aaron_n but_o as_o magistrate_n not_o as_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o it_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v one_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v no_o preiste_n exercise_v no_o preisthood_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o pastor_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v show_v that_o protestant_n do_v propose_v far_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n to_o we_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n be_v true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o preach_v without_o lawful_a call_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o perpetuity_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o particular_a their_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n their_o true_a power_n of_o rule_v or_o rule_v the_o true_a church_n their_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o from_o moses_n his_o preisthood_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o pastor_n now_o of_o the_o church_n chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 10._o v._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o church_n one_o church_n one_o pastor_n rom._n 12._o v._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaestion_n 2._o artic_a 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag_n 432._o there_o church_n twoe_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o other_o of_o the_o good_a and_o cap._n 14._o pag._n 453._o where_o austin_n say_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 3_o campiani_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o this_o and_o that_o caluin_n and_o our_o church_n put_v not_o only_o that_o invisible_a church_n but_o also_o this_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o her_o note_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 1._o l._n c._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a and_o necessary_o distinct_a from_o any_o visible_a church_n protestant_n affirm_v papist_n deny_v and_o cap._n 3._o many_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v magdeburgenses_n centuria_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 171._o christ_n and_o church_n twoe_o church_n the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la loco_fw-la 24._o then_o will_v there_o be_v twoe_o church_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v between_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o elect_a vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la p._n 343._o the_o militant_a church_n be_v twoefould_v visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o visible_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n have_v many_o member_n dead_a or_o not_o regenerate_v the_o invisihle_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 707._o but_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n church_n twoe_o church_n that_o austin_n
god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n not_o caluin_n that_o these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v three_o they_o be_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o of_o hope_n a_o other_o of_o charity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o but_o who_o charity_n i'faith_o all_o one_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n understand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a again_o if_o hope_n save_v and_o faith_n save_v faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o soon_o after_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nether_a let_v here_o any_o merueill_n and_o fear_n that_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n be_v confound_v of_o us._n sure_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o unless_o every_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v each_o other_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o much_o less_o a_o virtue_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n faith_n be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n f._n 397._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o spring_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o both_o these_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o 4._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o art_n 14._o that_o faith_n be_v trust_v and_o trust_v either_o be_v strong_a hope_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v p._n martyr_n there_o teach_v differ_v not_o from_o hope_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n i'faith_o less_o than_o charity_n these_o there_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o these_o three_o remain_v now_o but_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n the_o discrim_n ciborum_fw-la in_o melancthon_n to_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v eminent_a in_o work_n faith_n above_o work_n the_o church_n that_o faith_n which_o beleive_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n be_v place_v far_o above_o work_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n itself_o tindal_n in_o fox_n p._n 1144._o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a gift_n the_o divine_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o perkins_n in_o hebr._n 11._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o i'faith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n other_o work_n luther_n in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 5._o fol._n 346._o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o dote_v straight_o way_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o lose_v christ_n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 382._o who_o so_o teach_v faith_n as_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o great_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o deprave_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n to_o 2._o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a f._n 74._o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o work_n postilla_fw-la in_o feria_n s._n joannis_n fol._n 93._o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n teach_v or_o command_v of_o work_n it_o so_o teach_v and_o command_v as_o it_o make_v faith_n the_o chief_a et_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n f._n 207._o charity_n more_o noble_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v more_o worthy_a better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o charity_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o hard_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o faith_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n amongst_o all_o good_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o yea_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n great_a than_o charity_n above_o charity_n charity_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o sift_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o compare_v they_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o many_o point_n yea_o charity_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a them_z faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o work_n be_v great_a noble_a better_a than_o charity_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n david_n also_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v have_v not_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o towards_o god_n who_o he_o so_o great_o offend_v nor_o s._n peter_n have_v charity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v he_o in_o who_o at_o those_o time_n faith_n be_v without_o good_a yea_o with_o very_o evil_a work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v though_o not_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n p._n 695._o who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n work_n faith_n never_o void_a of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v idle_o or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n jewel_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 304._o yea_o say_v faith_n work_n true_a faith_n without_o work_n without_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n very_o so_o be_v fire_n without_o heat_n a_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n if_o the_o wicked_a without_o good_a work_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n then_o may_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o mathematical_a fantasy_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n 3._o our_o adversary_n teach_v sin_n not_o with_o mortal_a sin_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n 5._o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v hypocrisy_n libre_fw-la
it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v the._n in_o like_a sort_n abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o david_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o king_n 12._o &_o hieremie_n for_o the_o save_n of_o jerusalem_n hier._n 32._o and_o yet_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o pray_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o sometime_o the_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a and_o not_o impetratorious_a as_o when_o a_o just_a man_n of_o charity_n ask_v that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n reform_v cathol_n contr._n 4._o pag._n 79._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1139._o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n promise_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 487._o as_o often_o as_o thou_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o business_n first_o of_o all_o think_v certain_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o faith_n go_v before_o thy_o prayer_n be_v vain_a ib._n p._n 555._o let_v faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n ever_o hear_v every_o good_a man_n assure_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o out_o god_n promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n be_v hear_v and_o never_o frustrate_v illyricus_n in_o marci_n 5._o v._o 28._o every_o godly_a man_n in_o pray_v persuade_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o petition_n he_o be_v hear_v no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o hear_v god_n answer_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_v phasca_n fol._n 261._o who_o pray_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v there_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o our_o praeier_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v daneus_n in_o exam._n kemnitij_fw-la c._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v nothing_o promise_v nothing_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 1._o v._n 6._o as_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v before_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o pray_v we_o testify_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n assure_v we_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o refute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o success_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 15._o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 22._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o a_o man_n assure_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n allow_v and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v vain_a apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_a that_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n s._n paul_n for_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n o_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o particular_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v art_fw-la xi_o whether_o any_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v just_a we_o obtain_v because_o we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n good_a hear_v the_o just_a confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o peter_n 3._o v._o 12._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n james_n 5._o vers_n 16._o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v that_o justice_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o to_o obtain_v assure_o protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 263._o whence_o worthiness_n none_o hear_v for_o his_o worthiness_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o receave_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o worth_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o worthiness_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o thy_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n ear_n be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n avail_v much_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v profit_v nothing_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worthiness_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o one_o that_o public_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o good_a pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v good_a thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o v._n 17._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o but_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v scotica_n confessio_fw-la generalie_a we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a it_o be_v detestable_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v austria_n art_n 14._o &_o heluet._n c._n 22._o jewel_n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 33._o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o say_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n but_o say_v thou_o give_v thank_n well_o because_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n et_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o idiot_n be_v reprehend_v suffer_v pray_v in_o latin_a be_v reprehend_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montibel_n part_n 2._o p._n 26._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o forbid_v forbid_v tongue_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n give_v thanks_o well_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n
protestant_n express_o say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v conden_v and_o express_o forbid_v of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_n etc._n etc._n math._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o our_o lord_n prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o authovitie_n brevity_n perfection_n order_n efficacy_n necessity_n in_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a word_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v and_o use_v but_o this_o protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o mat_n 6._o note_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o these_o word_n command_v not_o command_v as_o the_o common_a people_n hitherto_o be_v foolish_o persuade_v think_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o have_v mumble_v up_o these_o word_n nether_a be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v with_o hearty_a desire_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o five_o 9_o christ_n bid_v not_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o recital_n of_o our_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 75._o v._n 12._o vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n vow_v lawful_a to_o vow_v isaie_v 19_o v._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o pay_v they_o eccles_n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n differre_fw-la not_o to_o pay_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v vow_v pay_v it_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 17._o vow_n have_v never_o cease_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1138._o vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n unlawful_a unlawful_a of_o god_n which_o fox_n there_o mantain_v luther_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la confitendi_fw-la to_o 2._o foe_n 28._o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o among_o christian_n beside_o these_o which_o which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 77._o one_o thing_n here_o i_o add_v which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v away_o and_o avoid_v fol._n 78._o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a contrary_n to_o christian_a life_n contrary_a to_o christian_a life_n life_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o certain_a ceremonial_a law_n a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o presumption_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v by_o baptism_n vrbanus_n regius_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la &_o vet_z doctrina_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 26._o judaical_a judaical_a that_o rite_n of_o vow_v be_v judaical_a and_o be_v now_o abolish_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 30._o i_o speak_v of_o vow_n in_o general_a god_n contempt_n of_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v abolish_v to_o vow_v be_v a_o curiosity_n contempt_n and_o abase_v of_o god_n and_o exaltation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o sinful_a sinful_a see_v vow_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1337._o vow_n do_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o 1383._o christian_n become_v not_o christian_n i_o say_v indeed_o and_o recall_v not_o but_o make_v good_a that_o vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1020._o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v or_o prescribe_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v vow_v unto_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christian_n shall_v vow_v to_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n be_v sin_n nne_n humane_a presumption_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abolish_v continue_v no_o long_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v away_o art_fw-la xv._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n tob._n 4._o v._n 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n death_n alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n c._n 12._o v._n 9_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purge_v sin_n and_o make_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o life_n everlasting_a luke_n 11._o v._o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n morali_fw-la dom._n 1._o post_n pentecost_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o alm_n we_o oftentimes_o avoid_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n express_o deny_v aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a sin_n nether_a from_o temporal_a nor_o eternal_a death_n not_o from_o sin_n death_n nor_o also_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v a_o hyperboll_n although_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n vallada_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la apologia_fw-la cap._n 22._o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o deliver_v not_o either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o it_o do_v deliver_v from_o sin_n christ_n death_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o poor_a perfect_a man_n must_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n v._o 27._o then_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o act._n 4._o v._n 32._o nether_a do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o mathei_n 19_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o of_o caluin_n and_o of_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o great_a perfection_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n penult_n the_o forsake_v doctrine_n forsake_v of_o good_n not_o counsel_v a_o humane_a tradition_n not_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o unprofitable_a worship_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a lâ—fe_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n
approve_v penance_n not_o true_a penance_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a penance_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o humiliation_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a p._n 109._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o compare_v those_o heathen_a ninivites_fw-la stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n with_o godly_a man_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n do_v penance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivit_n be_v void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o penance_n be_v not_o true_a art_fw-la xx._n whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strenghtn_v in_o lawful_a eremitical_a life_n lawful_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n math._n 4._o v._n 1._o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 38._o wander_v in_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n marc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n beast_n christ_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o beast_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n dom._n 2._o aduentus_fw-la our_o heretic_n will_v not_o that_o s._n john_n live_v in_o a_o desert_n poper_o term_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o solitude_n lest_o so_o notable_a example_n of_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o patronise_v our_o ermit_n and_o anchoret_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o luke_n report_v superstitious_a eremitical_a life_n superstitious_a that_o the_o child_n john_n abide_v in_o the_o desert_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o den_n far_o from_o all_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lurk_v there_o like_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o afterward_o ermit_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o superstitious_a religious_a et_fw-fr cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o they_o write_v thus_o of_o ermit_n but_o who_o will_v not_o accurse_v these_o monster_n of_o man_n as_o enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n perkins_n in_o reform_a cathol_n c._n 8._o p._n 168._o for_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 22._o eremitical_a life_n be_v humane_a savage_a and_o in_o humane_a clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o from_o civility_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o christ_n be_v lede_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o with_o beast_n that_o god_n saint_n wander_v in_o desert_n denn_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o superstitious_a that_o eremit_v deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n evident_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v good_a and_o counsel_v of_o god_n that_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v lawful_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v quite_o away_o reject_v whatvertue_n protest_v reject_v many_o particular_a virtue_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o leave_v for_o they_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o virtue_n of_o virginity_n of_o fast_v &_o vow_v they_o take_v from_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o take_v from_o religion_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n from_o alm_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a work_n now_o of_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v sin_n chapter_n xv._o of_o sin_n art_n i._o whether_o sin_n be_v imputed_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n register_n 2._o c._n 12._o v._o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n our_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n david_n thou_o be_v that_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o the_o same_o teach_v both_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o hate_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_v grievous_o as_o also_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a even_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a which_o we_o shall_v cite_v soon_o after_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o if_o sin_n do_v remain_v with_o a_o livelie_a justify_n faith_n in_o man_n that_o be_v once_o iustify_v even_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v nether_a be_v they_o so_o much_o venial_a and_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o already_o forgive_v and_o remit_v neither_o make_v they_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o any_o pâ—ine_n or_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a this_o doctrine_n be_v protestant_n express_o deny_v wootton_n in_o answer_n to_o popish_a article_n p._n 92._o sin_n be_v commit_v sin_n be_v remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v remit_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v or_o rather_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n once_o justify_v have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsonic_fw-la 20._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o elect_a not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a impute_v to_o the_o elect_a pertain_v to_o mercy_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 229._o because_o justice_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n therefore_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o sin_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impute_v in_o c._n 5._o f._n 420._o a_o beleiver_n have_v sin_n &_o sin_v nevertheless_o remain_v faithful_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a godly_a albeit_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n in_o c._n 8._o isaiae_n guilty_a sin_n make_v not_o christian_n guilty_a to_o 4._o f._n 83._o this_o be_v christian_a liberty_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o some_o part_n but_o where_o we_o do_v not_o there_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a because_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o v._n 29._o no_o not_o sin_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a sin_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a daily_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a be_v impute_v to_o they_o et_fw-la 3_o in-instit_a cap._n 4._o §_o 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o
protestant_n express_o deny_v academy_n of_o marpurg_n apud_fw-la zanchium_n in_o tom_n 7._o col_fw-fr sin_n the_o elect_n do_v not_o sin_n 66._o the_o elect_a himself_o do_v it_o sin_n not_o hut_a sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 7._o a_o christian_a sin_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o a_o christian_a sin_v not_o have_v sin_n zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la argentinensem_fw-la tom_n 7._o col_fw-fr 59_o the_o elect_a can_v proper_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n do_v not_o obey_v concupiscence_n of_o sin_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o true_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v satan_n be_v not_o overcomen_v of_o satan_n overcomen_v of_o satan_n contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n pap_n 351._o sin_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o elect_a and_o 347._o there_o be_v plain_o say_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faithful_a and_o regenerate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n rule_v over_o he_o again_o nor_o can_v so_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n though_o iustify_v do_v evil_a wicked_o do_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v himself_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o a_o christian_n sin_v not_o that_o the_o elect_v proper_o obey_v not_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n rule_v not_o over_o a_o elect_a art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n why_o have_v thou_o contemn_v god_n david_n contemn_v god_n word_n despise_a god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 6._o v._n 12._o call_v it_o filthy_a doctrine_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o set_a malice_n but_o of_o frailty_n because_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n strive_v protestant_n express_o deny_v jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 382._o the_o elect_a will_n the_o elect_a sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n not_o of_o full_a will_n sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n but_o against_o their_o will_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 153._o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n of_o whole_a or_o full_a will_n academy_n of_o zurich_n apud_fw-la zanchium_n to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 74._o nether_a of_o they_o david_n peter_n sin_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n and_o zanchius_n himself_o ib._n de_fw-la perseverant_fw-la col_fw-fr 98._o the_o true_a faithful_a be_v once_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v with_o their_o whole_a mind_n heart_n and_o full_a will_n but_o ignonorance_n only_o of_o ignonorance_n only_o with_o flesh_n ignorance_n and_o frailty_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 363._o saint_n never_o sin_n of_o set_a malice_n or_o as_o other_o say_v with_o their_o will_n but_o always_o either_o of_o frailty_n or_o of_o ignorance_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o man_n sin_n in_o two_o sort_n ether_n with_o whole_a affection_n of_o mind_n feel_v no_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o they_o sin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n cap._n 6._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 15._o â—â—ece_n we_o have_v clear_o that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o sin_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o death_n death_n 〈…〉_o death_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 5._o no_o faithful_a person_n sin_n with_o full_a force_n of_o will_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o david_n though_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v man_n contemn_v god_n word_n despise_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o will_n never_o with_o full_a will_n but_o only_o of_o frailty_n or_o ignorance_n or_o with_o the_o flesh_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v do_v make_v void_a their_o faith_n by_o marry_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o avoid_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o again_o somewidow_n damn_v for_o marry_v again_o they_o shall_v be_v wanton_a in_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c_o 24._o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n which_o will_v marry_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la paul_n condemn_v marry_a not_o damn_v because_o the_o marry_a the_o widow_n not_o because_o they_o marry_v whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 39_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o those_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v not_o because_o they_o marry_v lutheran_n do_v votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 302._o but_o nether_a do_v paul_n condemn_v this_o in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v marry_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 1._o verbo_fw-la fides_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o break_v of_o vow_n or_o of_o marry_v again_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 30._o paul_n say_v that_o these_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n because_o they_o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o husband_n for_o they_o who_o marry_v do_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n peter_n martyr_n libr._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1352._o it_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o that_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o marry_v be_v account_v sin_n in_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o those_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v their_o damnation_n by_o marry_v because_o by_o marry_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o damnation_n by_o marry_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o marry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o marry_v again_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o marriage_n use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o vsurie_n be_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 14._o v._n 1._o &_o 5._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n sin_n usury_n sin_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o money_n to_o usury_n psal_n 71._o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o usury_n and_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n ezechiel_n 18_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v just_a have_v not_o lend_v to_o usury_n and_o not_o take_v more_o have_v turn_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n this_o man_n be_v just_a live_v he_o shall_v live_v say_v our_o lord_n god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 78._o art_n 1._o to_o take_v usury_n for_o money_n lend_v be_v of_o itself_o unjust_a protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr vsuris_fw-la pag._n 794._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forbid_v allow_v not_o all_o usury_n forbid_v some_o usury_n allow_v and_o condemn_v all_o usury_n but_o usury_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o bit_v and_o help_v not_o the_o neighbour_n which_o alone_o i_o think_v to_o be_v allow_v caluin_n in_o epistolis_fw-la edit_fw-la 1619._o pag._n 488._o if_o we_o condemn_v all_o usury_n we_o make_v the_o snare_n of_o conscience_n strait_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v again_o i_o find_v not_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o usury_n be_v condemn_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o dare_v money_n to_o usury_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o usury_n that_o a_o just_a man_n do_v not_o lend_v to_o usury_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n expresseiy_n say_v that_o all_o usury_n be_v not_o condemn_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o all_z have_v sin_v in_o adam_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o adam_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n all_o make_v sinner_n in_o adam_n by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v et_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o
and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o
catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a appear_v manifest_o first_o because_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v simple_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a proposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n second_o because_o many_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o often_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o they_o mean_v purposely_o to_o express_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o deffer_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n their_o opinion_n require_v to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o because_o catholics_n use_v to_o express_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a be_v manifest_a because_o she_o four_o time_n of_o purpose_n express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n she_o use_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o never_o use_v a_o proposition_n negative_a wherefore_o either_o the_o scripture_n never_o express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v express_v withal_o but_o always_o by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o also_o when_o of_o purpose_n she_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o meaning_n most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o or_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n require_v to_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n a_o proposition_n simple_o affirmative_a and_o the_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o wit_n the_o one_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o other_o simple_o negative_a and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v better_o appear_v scripture_n 1._o head_n from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protest_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 260_o and_o more_o for_o though_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o may_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v his_o sense_n or_o meaning_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v that_o this_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o often_o because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a opposition_n between_o their_o word_n can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v by_o chance_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o their_o meaning_n for_o how_o shall_v their_o tongue_n so_o often_o jar_n whoses_z mind_n always_o agree_v how_o shall_v they_o who_o always_o mean_v the_o same_o so_o often_o speak_v contrariwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o mind_n be_v express_v so_o often_o by_o contrary_a sign_n the_o second_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o contradict_v 2._o from_o the_o number_n of_o protest_v who_o do_v contradict_v multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o admit_v that_o some_o one_o or_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o not_o the_o lest_o learned_a shall_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o cross_v of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v not_o rise_v of_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o protestant_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n the_o three_o head_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o contradict_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v protestant_n cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cross_v they_o so_o direct_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o as_o they_o cross_v the_o very_a word_n of_o catholics_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o contradict_v or_o as_o ever_o any_o heretik_a cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o any_o man_n can_v cross_v they_o wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o c._n bellarmin_n which_o of_o purpose_n they_o do_v contradict_v or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o contradict_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o opposition_n in_o word_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a but_o out_o of_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o see_v they_o have_v often_o time_n as_o direct_o and_o as_o evident_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n cross_v the_o scripture_n word_n moreover_o they_o not_o only_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ditect_o and_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o also_o they_o many_o time_n cross_v they_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o scarce_o any_o who_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n can_v divise_v more_o manner_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o four_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contradict_v 4._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o contradict_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v for_o they_o be_v express_v formal_a clear_a not_o obscure_v nor_o doubtful_a and_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o express_v the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o evident_o afford_v or_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o contradict_v the_o evident_a sense_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o catholics_n word_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o pelagian_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o these_o will_v oppose_v and_o cry_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o well_o i_o think_v amiss_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v no_o
none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
just_a or_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o text_n do_v because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o thou_o indeed_o word_n they_o omit_v word_n give_v thanks_o well_o do_v plain_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n slip_v over_o these_o word_n yea_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 33._o cite_v this_o sentence_n omit_v the_o word_n well_o in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n and_o beza_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o slip_n over_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o by_o which_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o three_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a sacred_a text_n by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n by_o change_v by_o call_v in_o doubt_n by_o ill_a translate_n by_o omit_v by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iu._n that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n when_o they_o neither_o dare_v deny_v nor_o change_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o overthrow_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contemn_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v purposely_o or_o no_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o i_o say_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n soever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o against_o they_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n nor_o urge_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o to_o 4._o the_o word_n they_o protest_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n urge_v against_o they_o of_o christ_n what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v be_v so_o dry_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o marry_v person_n can_v be_v separate_v for_o no_o cause_n here_o because_o the_o letter_n clear_o make_v against_o he_o he_o add_v but_o we_o will_v not_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n stick_v so_o superstitious_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o mark_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n et_fw-la institut_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 288._o be_v it_o fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o urge_v earnest_o only_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o have_v consult_v other_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v admit_v because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v clare_v against_o they_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v not_o under_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v gramatical_o §_o 23._o these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v man_n of_o letter_n do_v forbid_v to_o god_n caluin_n scoff_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n what_o monstruous_a absurdity_n can_v phrentik_a man_n gather_v if_o they_o may_v object_v every_o tittle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o term_v it_o foolish_a stubbernesse_n to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o christ_n word_n and_o call_v we_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n froward_a and_o stubbern_a exactour_n of_o the_o letter_n foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a master_n of_o letter_n because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v they_o against_o he_o as_o if_o with_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n he_o will_v beat_v we_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o almighty_a god_n moreover_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 16._o he_o say_v some_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o math_n 26._o v._o 28._o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v foolish_o superstitious_a while_o they_o lie_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 8â—7_n we_o must_v not_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n beza_n count_v westphal_n p._n 214._o by_o what_o right_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o appeal_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n p._n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 124._o you_o must_v not_o always_o object_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 126._o you_o must_v not_o take_v first_o sense_n which_o offer_v itself_o p._n 126._o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o pag._n 149._o they_o object_n again_o we_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o hold_v that_o firm_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 34._o they_o have_v cry_v to_o importune_o and_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a the_o word_n the_o word_n kerberman_n l_o 1._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 169._o they_o importune_o urge_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 19_o pag._n 885._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n 886._o it_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v absolute_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v thus_o speak_v these_o man_n when_o the_o letter_n or_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n make_v express_o against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whensoever_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o they_o most_o veliement_o pressâ—â—_n as_o for_o example_n because_o s._n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v material_a bread_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o bread_n be_v show_v but_o paul_n refute_v their_o urge_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n which_o protest_v and_o which_o cath._n urge_v dotage_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 15._o and_o other_o after_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v direct_o of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v bread_n as_o four_o time_n it_o say_v most_o direct_o of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n nether_a do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n restrain_v the_o word_n bread_n when_o thereby_o it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o do_v many_o way_n restrain_v the_o word_n body_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n give_v deliver_v or_o break_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o joan._n 6._o clear_o expound_v that_o when_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n it_o mean_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n that_o word_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o identicall_a speech_n say_v this_o be_v this_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o and_o most_o clear_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n nor_o be_v ever_o expound_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o and_o a_o other_o word_n which_o nether_a be_v ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n restrain_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v figurative_o must_v be_v urge_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v protestant_n and_o consequent_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v or_o not_o urge_v according_a as_o it_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o shape_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a letter_n they_o call_v it_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n to_o urge_v the_o letter_n scripture_n be_v not_o urge_v against_o they_o they_o take_v a_o other_o course_n to_o delude_v the_o authority_n or_o force_n thereof_o for_o they_o
call_v the_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o into_o controversy_n and_o then_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n when_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 338._o ad_fw-la epistol_n amici_n fol._n 322._o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o beza_n count_v westphal_n pag._n 232._o p._n martyr_n 1_o corint_fw-la 11._o fol._n 158._o jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 5._o and_o other_o yea_o sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n folly_n vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o pag._n 125._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v question_n or_o controversy_n humfre_v ad_fw-la rat._n 2._o campiani_n p._n 118._o he_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n who_o dispute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n cit_fw-la p._n 821._o let_v they_o leave_v to_o pretend_v a_o vain_a prejudice_n of_o word_n of_o who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contention_n be_v between_o us._n and_o in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la precentor_n p._n 379._o we_o except_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_o press_v as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o doubt_n be_v but_o what_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n express_a word_n which_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n only_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o few_o new_a heretic_n to_o call_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n into_o question_n three_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n they_o devise_v many_o sense_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o clear_o afford_v yet_o they_o will_v devise_v many_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v of_o they_o thus_o deal_v kemnice_n in_o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 69._o where_o have_v bring_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n actor_n 19_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n john_n thus_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o place_n that_o be_v obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o those_o place_n must_v be_v count_v such_o of_o which_o it_o have_v please_v new_a hheretik_n to_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n let_v they_o give_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o other_o heretic_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_a they_o will_v have_v god_n meaning_n rather_o out_o of_o by_o place_n than_o out_o of_o proper_a which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v against_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o but_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n and_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v to_o other_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n thus_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n though_o common_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o eucharist_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o out_o of_o those_o which_o purposely_o and_o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matheum_n rutle_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 153._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o take_v as_o he_o speak_v fol._n 155._o his_o buckler_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig_n fol._n 206._o his_o brazen_a wall_n and_o shield_n and_o fol._n 215._o his_o hard_a adamant_n note_n note_n and_o say_v fol._n 155._o cit_fw-la that_o we_o must_v only_o stick_v to_o these_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 336._o to_o they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v plain_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n we_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o add_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o subtle_a devise_n which_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o christ_n word_n only_a and_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o this_o dispute_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o these_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o his_o apology_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 371._o bullinger_n cite_v by_o schluslelburg_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la we_o desire_v our_o matter_n christ_n word_n of_o the_o euchar._n be_v not_o protest_v ground_n of_o that_o matter_n adversary_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_n elector_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 112._o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o best_a be_v to_o bold_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 440._o it_o be_v fond_a which_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 818._o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v cry_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la pag._n 866._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o essential_a verb_n is._n you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a question_n what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o insist_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v purposely_o and_o that_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o gather_v their_o belief_n from_o thence_o which_o themselves_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n scripture_n protest_v gather_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n pag._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o basis_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a euchar._n reason_n ground_n of_o protest_v in_o the_o euchar._n place_n nor_o can_v be_v diffuse_v to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 20._o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretext_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusserburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o behold_v the_o
word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o
they_o change_v into_o particular_n whensoever_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a a_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n as_o particular_n what_o some_o protestant_n thing_n of_o turn_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n some_o of_o themselves_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o for_o thus_o jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 418._o speak_v to_o beza_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o this_o universal_a promise_n p._n 419._o it_o be_v manifest_a impiety_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o universal_a et_fw-fr pag._n 421._o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v so_o manifest_a a_o universal_a proposition_n to_o be_v make_v a_o particular_a wherefore_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o eight_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n to_o change_v so_o many_a and_o so_o manifest_a universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o forcible_a this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o themselves_o teach_v that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o any_o distinction_n unless_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o subtility_n of_o distinction_n so_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 24._o chapter_n ix_o that_o protestant_n do_v limitate_v many_o unlimited_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o nine_o argument_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o limitate_v many_o unlimitated_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n touch_v great_a matter_n as_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o evil_a god_n touch_v god_n because_o s._n james_n say_v absolute_o c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 1._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o answer_v when_o james_n deni_v that_o god_n tempt_v he_o deni_v it_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o those_o carnal_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o tempt_v as_o if_o they_o when_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o be_v in_o fault_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o inward_a temptation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o right_o deni_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o they_o pareus_n l_o 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 8._o james_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o god_n simple_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o the_o inward_a temptation_n and_o such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n excusable_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n at_o all_o that_o be_v nether_a for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o limitation_n thou_o will_v not_o iniquity_n they_o limitate_v this_o say_n many_o way_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n for_o itself_o or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o allowance_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n because_o he_o say_v ezech._n 33._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o c._n 18._o v._n 32._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o q._n 4._o answer_v if_o thou_o urge_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o beza_n 2._o art_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o that_o restriction_n of_o conversion_n show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o they_o to_o who_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n which_o sure_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_n l._n 2._o p._n 187._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o sinner_n but_o of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 450._o say_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o word_n but_o he_o will_v it_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n because_o he_o say_v without_o limitation_n ezech._n 33._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 786._o and_o the_o provident_a p._n 737._o answer_v god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_n penance_n and_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o convert_v none_o but_o his_o elect_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o say_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v gather_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v because_o he_o say_v absolute_o math._n 23._o five_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v go_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 157._o answer_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o say_v luther_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 451._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n call_v even_o the_o reprobate_n because_o he_o say_v without_o limitation_n apocal._n 3._o v._o 20._o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n perkins_n loc_fw-la iam_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v those_o at_o who_o door_n christ_n stand_v be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n even_o by_o inward_a vocation_n call_v the_o reprobate_a because_o without_o all_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v math._n 23._o v._n 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n and_o isaiae_n 65._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v spread_v four_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o incredulous_a people_n and_o c._n 5._o v._n 4._o what_o be_v there_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v to_o it_o et_fw-fr prou._n 1._o v._n 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n p._n 245._o &_o seq_fw-la limitate_v all_o these_o say_n only_o to_o outward_a call_n and_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 11._o to_o only_a call_n by_o outward_a mean_n after_o which_o manner_n protestant_n also_o limitate_v those_o word_n math._n 22._o v._n 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o without_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 7._o v._o 51._o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o inward_a revelation_n which_o god_n inward_o inspire_v to_o any_o but_o of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o christ_n touch_v christ_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o himself_o say_v joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o rite_n and_o discipline_n beza_n ib_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o foundation_n of_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o
all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a beza_n epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n also_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 179._o restrain_v that_o saying_n hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o obedience_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v tradition_n touch_v tradition_n believe_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v without_o limitation_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o only_a tradition_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 10._o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a external_a matter_n and_o rite_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 554._o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o application_n and_o right_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n touch_v s._n peter_n peter_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o joan._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 5._o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o beza_n ib._n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o must_v god_n word_n be_v thus_o profane_v sure_o christ_n do_v not_o add_v all_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o universal_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v well_o know_v as_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o well_o limitate_v universal_a proposition_n as_o indefinite_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o daneus_n contr._n 3._o p._n 127._o faithful_a a_o indefinite_a proposition_n what_o protest_v say_v of_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o a_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 29._o it_o be_v our_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o embrace_v as_o without_o exception_n that_o take_v place_n with_o we_o which_o he_o will_v say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o famous_a and_o visible_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o isaie_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o et_fw-fr c._n 61._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n and_o miche_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o answer_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a no_o city_n so_o ample_a no_o empire_n so_o large_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a et_fw-la morton_n in_o apolog._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o league_n be_v indeed_o perpetual_a but_o this_o so_o admirable_a success_n be_v not_o always_o so_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o godly_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a nor_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o doctor_n which_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o mountain_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o without_o any_o limitation_n call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n whitake_v contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o simple_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o necessary_a truth_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o wholesome_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o conditional_o also_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o infallible_a in_o faith_n because_o without_o limitation_n to_o any_o time_n she_o be_v call_v loc_n cit_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 21._o say_v i_o grant_v she_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o she_o err_v not_o as_o long_o as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 717._o the_o place_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v true_a bullinger_n dec_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n she_o err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hould_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o our_o saviour_n without_o anielimitation_n say_v math._n 18._o v._n 19_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n herbrand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v heavenly_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 84._o limitate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o quarrel_n betwixt_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a say_v feild_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o teach_n can_v err_v because_o isaias_n say_v c._n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o whitaker_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n ult._n answer_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 718._o answer_v all_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v call_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n daneus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 721._o answer_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o and_o so_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a and_o evangelicall_a truth_n sound_v in_o she_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v
from_o evil_a to_o good_a because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o zacharie_n 1._o for_o 3._o convert_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v convert_v to_o you_o they_o limitate_v this_o only_a to_o outward_a conversion_n peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 11._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o outward_a conversion_n to_o good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n justification_n touch_v justification_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o joel._n 2._o v._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o god_n will_v convert_v and_o forgive_v and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v jon._n 3._o v._n 9_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n limitate_v this_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o say_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o limitate_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n only_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o also_o of_o toby_n cap._n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n he_o restrain_v to_o temporal_a death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v make_v to_o good_a work_n he_o limitate_v to_o certain_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o but_o will_v not_o have_v they_o extend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o final_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o judge_v or_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n he_o limitate_v that_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v give_v for_o good_a life_n touch_v eternal_a life_n work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n they_o limitate_v this_o to_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 497._o thus_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o for_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n answer_v here_o be_v treat_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o life_n touch_v doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o v._o 19_o where_o be_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o word_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n life_n but_o to_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o particular_a man_n touch_v law_n of_o man_n just_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 2._o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o of_o god_n and_o v._o 5._o be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o limitate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1127._o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o that_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whole_o and_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o whitaker_n libr._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n ult._n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o by_o a_o general_a precept_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o particular_a law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o command_n over_o our_o conscience_n in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 5._o wherefore_o thus_o in_o form_n i_o frame_v my_o nine_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n do_v contradict_v such_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o limitate_v and_o restrain_v so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_n say_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n x._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n the_o ten_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o change_v many_o and_o weighty_a absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n god_n touch_v god_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o his_o life_n and_o conversion_n because_o he_o absolute_o say_v ezechiel_n 18._o and_o 33._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la praedestinat_n pag._n 706._o answer_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n speech_n exhort_v to_o pennace_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o threat_n and_o promise_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v conditional_a so_o the_o promise_n which_o invite_v all_o to_o salvation_n show_v not_o what_o simple_o and_o precise_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n touch_v the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o because_o christ_n do_v absolute_o so_o promise_v math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o besnagus_n l._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o and_o other_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o she_o forsake_v not_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o simple_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v luk._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o caluin_n ib._n add_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o her_o duty_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o infallible_a because_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episcop_n lusonensem_fw-la cap._n 20._o answer_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n pag._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v conditional_o to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n persever_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n p._n 546._o let_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n if_o it_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsity_n by_o undoubted_a and_o authentical_a truth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 78._o answer_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v she_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o she_o speak_v agreable_o to_o god_n word_n and_o author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n pag._n 688._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o her_o authority_n be_v none_o when_o she_o seperate_v herself_o from_o god_n word_n and_o when_o bellarmin_n have_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v vorstius_fw-la libr._n cit_fw-la pag._n answer_v in_o they_o certain_a conditional_a promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o security_n against_o satan_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a to_o wit_n as_o far_o forth_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law_n touch_v god_n law_n well_o as_o there_o be_v hearer_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v absolute_o rom._n 2._o
which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fiâ—st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o oâ—_n and._n 1._o oâ—_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v
chief_a man_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o say_v jewel_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 6._o c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o and_o hunnius_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 2._o where_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n luther_n to_o 1._o f._n 398._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n god_n faith_n 1._o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o etc._n etc._n take_v faith_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-fr fol._n 397._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n redeem_v thy_o apprehend_v redeem_v 1._o believe_v leave_v apprehend_v sin_n etc._n etc._n dan._n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o be_v please_v with_o the_o just_a and_o show_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o work_n but_o melacthon_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n leave_v give_v over_o sin_v et_fw-fr martyr_n ibid._n hom_n 21._o apprehend_v the_o messiah_n by_o faith_n illyricus_n in_o math._n 7._o v._n 82._o to_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v perform_v 1._o believe_v be_v to_o embrace_v he_o true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n well_o understand_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o sermon_n 9_o write_v that_o when_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n work_n he_o mean_v by_o faith_n fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr orig._n error_n c._n 18._o these_o sentence_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v all_o one_o sadeel_v faith_n david_n 1._o promise_v to_o david_n or_o christ_n sorrow_n piety_n â—_o faith_n ad_fw-la art_n 57_o expound_v for_o david_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n hunnius_n tract_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 145._o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n sorrow_n in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 7._o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n piety_n in_o that_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4._o piety_n have_v promise_n be_v understand_v faith_n but_o most_o of_o all_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n appear_v in_o their_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n descent_n into_o hell_n where_o by_o soul_n they_o understand_v dead_a body_n or_o carcase_n by_o descend_v suffer_v and_o by_o hell_n grave_n death_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o like_a for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o hofmeister_n in_o art_n redeem_a descend_v 1._o redeem_a 3._o confess_v aug._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v his_o death_n re-redeemed_n those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n oecolampadius_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o bury_v descend_v 1._o bury_v exposition_n of_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v bucer_n in_o math._n 27._o in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n for_o the_o same_o be_v put_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o holy_a do_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n of_o corruption_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o here_o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n than_o the_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o earth_n in_o this_o source_n then_o descend_v life_n or_o a_o livelie_a body_n into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v true_o dead_a be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n again_o that_o article_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v p_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o p._n 428._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n signify_v nothing_o else_o grave_n descend_v 1._o in_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v 1._o suffer_v death_n descend_v 1._o lay_v in_o the_o the_o grave_n soul_n 1._o carcase_n hell_n 1._o grave_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o estate_n in_o which_o other_o soul_n be_v that_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o ser_n 10._o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n no_o marvel_n see_v he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o by_o god_n wrath_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a beza_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n proper_o signify_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-fr ib._n edit_fw-la an._n 1565._o in_o my_o former_a edition_n i_o right_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o defence_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 460._o in_o the_o text_n my_o soul_n i_o translate_v my_o carcase_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la i_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o sense_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 520._o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o soul_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o be_v not_o meat_n soul_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o carcase_n and_o add_v soul_n flesh._n 1._o soul_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v meat_n soul_n so_o that_o by_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v soul_n but_o carcase_n and_o again_o by_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n but_o soul_n vrsinus_n in_o carechism_n q._n 44._o in_o this_o article_n hell_n be_v take_v for_o great_a affliction_n whitaker_n l._n 8._o count_n dur._n sect_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la sect._n 22._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v bury_v descend_v 1._o bury_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o word_n that_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o to_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v perkins_n in_o explic._n symboli_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 680._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v be_v detain_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o keep_v of_o death_n for_o three_o day_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 676._o other_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o feel_v and_o bear_v the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o hell_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n et_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n over_o he_o be_v bury_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 161._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o death_n soul_n death_n 1._o torment_n of_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o mind_n p._n 169._o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n et_fw-fr pag._n 172._o he_o say_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sorrow_n in_o soul_n suffer_v by_o christ_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 6._o understand_v by_o the_o descent_n to_o hell_n the_o dominion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o obtain_v by_o thy_o continuate_a death_n of_o christ_n oppress_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o grave_n seal_v and_o keep_v with_o soldier_n for_o three_o day_n together_o bucanus_n in_o loco_fw-la 25._o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mean_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n polanus_fw-la in_o syntagm_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o we_o declare_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v his_o voluntary_a demission_n of_o himself_o to_o abide_v and_o wrestle_v out_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n final_o vorstin_n in_o antibel_n pag_n 40._o write_v thus_o all_o protestant_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n while_o some_o accommodate_v this_o phrase_n proper_o to_o the_o death_n and_o burriall_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o other_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o infernal_a torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n and_o other_o metonymical_o or_o effective_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o damn_a et_fw-fr p._n 41._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n descend_v to_o hell_n most_o true_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o else_o they_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o bury_v et_fw-fr p._n 42._o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v express_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o death_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o
maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o epist_n 16._o what_o i_o beza_n good_a counsel_n of_o beza_n admonish_v before_o i_o admonish_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o themselves_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o go_v for_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 10._o have_v long_a time_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a shall_v light_v so_o be_v term_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n become_v to_o see_v and_o austin_n hierome_n epiphanius_n be_v blind_a but_o in_o some_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o 24._o place_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n for_o heresy_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxv_o that_o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o 25._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o show_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v blasphemous_a as_o partly_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v confess_v it_o concern_v god_n protestant_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n sin_n blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 732._o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o will_v sin_n to_o thrust_v to_o sin_n beza_n de_fw-fr praed_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 372._o out_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n follow_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n or_o also_o will_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 397._o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v injustice_n ib._n l._n quest_n &_o resp_n p._n 681._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o shall_v sure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o will_v sin_n or_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n aug._n p._n 625._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sacramentary_n be_v execrable_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o refer_v the_o most_o doleful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o that_o world_n of_o evil_n which_o thereon_o ensue_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o a_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o immutable_a will_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la but_o let_v heaven_n be_v astonish_v &_o the_o element_n amaze_v at_o such_o mostrous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o no_o pious_a man_n shall_v suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o only_a outward_a noise_n without_o shake_v much_o less_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o joannes_n andrae_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisb_n p._n 422._o this_o assertion_n that_o man_n fall_v by_o god_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o sin_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n art_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 410._o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n lobechius_n also_o disp_a 21._o this_o principle_n of_o divinity_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o command_v ill_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v such_o much_o less_o work_v or_o help_v they_o or_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n do_v destinate_a or_o secret_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n work_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o caluin_n l._n the_o provident_a p._n 742._o aliâs_fw-la 736._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o wickedness_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 471._o thou_o wrangle_v with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o more_o detest_v instruct_v contr_n libertin_n cap._n 14._o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v work_v evil_a which_o these_o man_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v libr._n the_o praedestin_a pag._n 711._o and_o in_o actor_n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o in_o this_o word_n a_o evil_a affection_n be_v insinuate_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshus_n pag._n 316._o call_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n work_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 401._o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o write_v as_o thou_o avonche_v that_o god_n either_o give_v or_o permit_v or_o work_v a_o evil_a will_n or_o any_o wicked_a or_o filthy_a desire_n when_o as_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n p._n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o if_o god_n wrought_v sin_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o man_n mind_n and_o ear_n do_v so_o abhor_v from_o that_o speech_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v a_o other_o god_n vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 72._o thou_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o man_n god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o accurse_v this_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 9_o campia_n that_o be_v horrible_a campian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v which_o thou_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v streigth_z with_o a_o thunder_n boult_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n just_o condemn_v that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o libertins_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o disput_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o be_v of_o some_o libertine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o ordain_v sin_n that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a confess_v vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 89._o in_o the_o word_n which_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v destinate_a man_n to_o sin_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o thyself_o will_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v august_n c._n 9_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n beza_n caluin_n renecher_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v with_o a_o most_o execrable_a and_o most_o wonderful_a blasphemy_n that_o some_o be_v fatal_o and_o absolute_o destinate_a not_o only_o to_o their_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o
a_o contradictorte_n proposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v be_v my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o thy_o body_n the_o like_a have_v musculus_fw-la art_n cit_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o and_o nevertheless_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 301._o many_o think_v that_o we_o will_v exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v plain_o impious_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n that_o above_o all_o man_n we_o most_o repugn_v this_o blasphemy_n concern_v faith_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v blasphemous_a faith_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n in_o genes_n 47._o tom_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o late_a that_o numa_n pompilius_n hercules_n scipio_n hector_n do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o christianity_n the_o like_a say_v beza_n l._n the_o puniend_n haeret._n touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a work_n touch_v good_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v justify_v l._n 1._o c._n 14_o art_n 12._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v the_o electoral_a minister_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldel_n p._n 343._o it_o be_v horrible_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n to_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o act_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o merit_v but_o also_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exclude_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o mere_a iniquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o of_o which_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la give_v this_o verdict_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o some_o of_o we_o have_n say_v paradox_n like_a that_o every_o work_n of_o we_o be_v abomination_n they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 19_o of_o which_o doctrine_n remonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 95_o give_v this_o censure_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v do_v good_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n he_o pervert_v and_o deni_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n touch_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v sin_n touch_v sin_n not_o expel_v grace_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o of_o which_o hutter_n thus_o write_v they_o plain_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n who_o with_o open_a mouth_n pronounce_v that_o every_o fornicator_n unclean_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sinful_a work_n but_o only_o for_o incredulity_n l_o 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 10._o and_o yet_o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 218._o after_o he_o have_v recite_v these_o position_n of_o james_n andrews_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v add_v dare_v ever_o man_n before_o this_o so_o impudent_o bring_v into_o god_n church_n so_o false_a so_o monstrous_a so_o abominable_a doctrine_n et_fw-fr p._n 215._o sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v into_o lerable_a to_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 84._o touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n jusication_n touch_v jusication_n can_v lose_v grace_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o wittembergenses_n in_o schlusselb_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o frantic_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v again_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n albeit_o they_o break_v god_n commandment_n against_o their_o conscience_n hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la p._n 562._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o zanchius_n say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o sin_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o beza_n write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la loc_fw-la 6._o the_o caluinist_n with_o a_o horrible_a madness_n imagine_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v notwithstanding_o they_o retain_v god_n grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n et_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n 11._o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversesion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o log_n or_o else_o rebel_a lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wittembergians_n condemn_v in_o schlusselb_n to_o 5._o catal._n haer._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v from_o that_o doctrine_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o as_o a_o log_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o we_o say_v that_o by_o such_o speech_n not_o only_a security_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o also_o horrible_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v bolster_v of_o free_a will_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o 2._o thus_o condemn_v we_o do_v not_o applaud_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n or_o manichee_n who_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n life_n feign_v that_o man_n do_v necessary_o commit_v sin_n final_o jame_v andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n condemn_a many_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o pag._n 381._o that_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o sin_v grievous_o do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 393._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v adopt_v in_o baptism_n p._n 447._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n 422._o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o perish_v et_fw-fr p._n 423._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o that_o he_o create_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o they_o vorstius_n also_o in_o parasceve_fw-la oftentimes_o condemn_v piscator_n doctrine_n of_o blaphemie_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_n that_o write_v against_o a_o other_o who_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v my_o 25._o argument_n who_o sundry_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o sometime_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n their_o brethren_n do_v confess_v it_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvi_o that_o protestant_n do_v frvsstrate_n and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o 26._o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o many_o of_o their_o position_n do_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v sin_n protest_v say_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o and_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v
away_o or_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o us._n an_o other_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v sin_n hebr._n 6._o v._o 6._o this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v sin_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o cap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n and_o 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o abide_v and_o live_v in_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o a_o three_o end_n be_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v sin_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a et_fw-la 1_o joan._n 1._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o remain_v unclean_a impure_a filthy_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 4._o a_o four_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v us._n nor_o true_o sanctify_a us._n and_o become_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n joan._n 17._o v._n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v li._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 3._o a_o five_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v or_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o make_v we_o to_o follow_v good_a work_n work_n tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o our_o work_n be_v true_o good_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a sin_n see_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 2._o a_o sixth_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v just_o and_o pious_o in_o god_n nor_o mad_a we_o live_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n luc._n 1._o v._n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n tit._n 2._o v._n 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n or_o life_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pious_a holy_a or_o just_a before_o god_n see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 5._o a_o seven_o end_n of_o law_n nor_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n come_n be_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 1._o a_o eight_o end_n be_v to_o preach_v a_o day_n of_o retribution_n luc._n 4._o v._n 19_o to_o euangelize_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o day_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n but_o only_o of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n see_v l._n 1._o c_o 18_o art_n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v that_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 1._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o age_n that_o all_o profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o admit_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o devise_n to_o wit_n a_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o commandment_n this_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n art_n 7._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n or_o lord_n to_o give_v commandment_n according_a to_o perkins_n admit_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o devise_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 26._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n reward_v nor_o preach_v reward_v not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a point_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o do_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v so_o many_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvii_o that_o protestant_n take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o my_o 27._o argument_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o put_v allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o they_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n because_o as_o virtue_n protest_v take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n art_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o they_o art_n 16._o that_o he_o be_v not_o appease_v with_o they_o and_o c._n 14._o art_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n or_o worth_n in_o they_o art_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o art_n 10._o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n art_n 12._o and_o 13._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n art_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n art_n 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n art_n 18._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v they_o cap._n 17._o artic_a 15._o that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o justification_n cap._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o salvation_n be_v no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n art_n 2._o no_o crown_n of_o justice_n art_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o and_o cap._n 21._o art_n 1._o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a in_o moral_a work_n art_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o good_a work_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n favour_n towards_o good_a work_n their_o worth_n and_o reward_n their_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n freedom_n and_o cooperation_n to_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n be_v great_a spur_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o and_z other_o such_o like_a protestant_n take_v away_o they_o take_v also_o away_o all_o virtue_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n diverse_a particular_a virtue_n as_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o they_o say_v be_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o virtue_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 12._o they_o take_v away_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o chastity_n to_o wit_n virginity_n c._n 15._o art_n 2._o and_o the_o perfect_a part_n of_o temperancie_n to_o wit_n fast_v ib._n art_n 5._o and_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n artic_a 7._o they_o takeaway_o also_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n art_n 8._o vow_n art_n 14._o and_o eremitical_a life_n art_n 15._o beside_o they_o takeaway_n all_o inherent_a justice_n c._n 17._o art_n 8._o and_o deny_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v true_o just_a art_n 3._o or_o clean_a art_n 4._o but_o retain_v sin_n in_o they_o art_n 5._o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o virtue_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o sinner_n or_o of_o good_a man_n be_v sin_n yea_o mere_a sin_n c._n 14._o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o that_o
fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o
confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a courâ—e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o â—oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o
conceive_v how_o god_n in_o different_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o where_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o weakness_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o add_v albeit_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o this_o and_o that_o but_o by_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n make_v our_o understanding_n astonish_v till_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o wonderful_o he_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o justify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o while_o just_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v just_a out_o of_o themselves_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o with_o decent_a sobriety_n the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordain_v and_o pag._n 711._o how_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mad_a partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o author_n or_o allower_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o secret_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o joan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n escape_v he_o which_o he_o must_v straight_o renounce_v for_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o proud_a man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o caluin_n to_o attribute_v a_o in_o considerate_a desire_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o go_v further_o be_v not_o temperate_a as_o it_o beseem_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fervour_n of_o passion_n with_o that_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o forsooth_o the_o imposture_n of_o caluin_n not_o only_o want_v all_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 3._o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o even_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o allow_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n de_n praedest_fw-la count_v cast_n p._n 340._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o decree_n he_o ask_v be_v not_o then_o all_o the_o falut_n in_o god_n and_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n be_v unexplicable_a for_o man_n again_o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n unexplicable_a for_o man_n wit_n et_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 427._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o which_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n do_v more_o abhor_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 13._o after_o he_o have_v say_v p._n 358._o that_o god_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secret_a judgement_n add_v p._n 363._o that_o this_o manner_n be_v unexplicable_a indeed_o this_o their_o excuse_n of_o the_o inexplicabilitie_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o teach_v what_o they_o say_v but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o clearelie_o teach_v so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n yea_o so_o clear_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o position_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proof_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n an_o other_o manner_n whereby_o implicitlie_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v against_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o such_o matter_n seem_v to_o favour_v we_o more_o than_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o and_o torment_v they_o shrewd_o luther_n in_o postill_n dom._n 9_o post_n trin._n this_o day_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v naked_o look_v into_o without_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n be_v plain_o papistical_a zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr rel._n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la none_o deni_v but_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v almost_o more_o place_n which_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o what_o to_o merit_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v life_n and_o justice_n to_o good_a work_n rainolds_n in_o confer_v c._n sect_n 1._o what_o if_o in_o that_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n you_o more_o than_o us._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o show_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o again_o i_o will_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n more_o your_o real_a presence_n than_o that_o sacramental_a which_o we_o maintain_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o show_v of_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o herbrand_n in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n pag._n 340._o say_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v urge_v in_o those_o protestant_n the_o letter_n against_o protestant_n word_n of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o confess_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a of_o those_o word_n of_o toby_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v figurativelie_o because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o thus_o speak_v now_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o hard_a word_n a_o hard_a matter_n for_o protest_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o term_v word_n of_o consecration_n here_o very_o we_o must_v stretch_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v pulley_n and_o press_n to_o wring_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o add_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o press_n they_o need_v pulley_n and_o press_n little_a drop_n at_o least_o sincere_a and_o pure_a will_v come_v from_o they_o un-unlesse_a they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o other_o place_n and_o again_o how_o many_o have_v we_o some_o year_n ago_o who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o handsome_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o we_o can_v not_o handsome_o dispatch_v ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o some_o where_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o luc._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o for_o merit_n that_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v which_o hinder_v many_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o promise_v reward_n to_o work_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o merit_n to_o they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o dom._n 4._o hom._n
in_o many_o place_n refute_v in_o like_a sort_n graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 14._o ser_n 10._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o muscul_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_n i_o may_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v contradict_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o otherwise_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a word_n beza_n in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 300._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o dislike_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la hosp_n ib._n f._n 136._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o which_o exposition_n musculus_fw-la in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o give_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o exposition_n wherewith_o christ_n word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v or_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la ref_o christ_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n beza_n epist_n 5._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o who_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n say_v he_o give_v they_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n et_fw-la apol._n 1._o contr_n saintem_fw-la p._n 292._o to_o deny_v all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o simlerus_a in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 348._o say_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 38._o to_o i_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o plain_a word_n allege_v out_o of_o luke_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n in_o luke_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o illyricus_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o write_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n matrimony_n of_o matrimony_n c._n 12._o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n as_o common_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v faith_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o good_a faith_n of_o faith_n work_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o art_n 8._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 15._o aretius_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o species_n and_o her_o propriety_n as_o a_o man_n and_o reason_n but_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a they_o deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 19_o and_o yet_o thus_o judge_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o loc_n fol._n 46._o sincere_a faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o very_a justice_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o the_o beleiver_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hemorroïssa_n be_v pure_a libr._n 1._o capit_fw-la 13._o articul_fw-la 25._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o marci_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v singular_o express_v touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 13._o and_o yet_o piscator_fw-la say_v in_o thes_n loc_fw-la 10._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v the_o electorals_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburgico_fw-la they_o deny_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o titul_n de_fw-fr var._n bonum_fw-la operum_fw-la praed_fw-we we_o hear_v that_o to_o many_o effect_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o to_o much_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v apollog_n confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o see_v work_n be_v some_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a reward_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o again_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v render_v to_o they_o which_o protestant_n deny_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o articul_fw-la 7._o they_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o judge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n most_o clear_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n touch_v virginity_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v counsel_v in_o scripture_n l_o 1._o c._n 15._o art_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 372._o say_v virginity_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o command_v and_o in_o interp._n loc_fw-la 49._o virginity_n be_v only_o a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n concern_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v remain_v with_o sin_n of_o sin_n justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 17._o yet_o thus_o pronuonce_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o these_o be_v direct_o opposite_a that_o a_o christian_a be_v just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o be_v a_o sinner_n again_o how_o be_v these_o twoe_o contradictory_n true_a at_o once_o i_o hâ—ue_v sin_n &_o be_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v i_o they_o deny_v that_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o grace_n l._n 1_o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v hemingius_n in_o enchir_n class_n 2._o if_o a_o penitent_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n fall_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v plain_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o tim._n 5._o sure_o to_o marry_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v leave_v marriage_n hereupon_o their_o marriage_n turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n term_v to_o become_v wanton_a against_o christ_n bucer_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la
christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o
as_o thou_o see_v christian_n doctor_n to_o contend_v and_o disagree_v stick_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v a_o clear_a evident_a and_o express_v oracle_n of_o god_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la ref_o p._n 326._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v from_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 35._o our_o soul_n rely_v upon_o the_o only_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_v sadeel_n libr._n de_fw-fr human._n christ_n i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v they_o who_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n will_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remissio_fw-la no_o opinion_n be_v theological_a which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 6._o not_o 3._o nether_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collatine_n sec_fw-la 101._o who_o simple_o so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a before_o god_n because_o they_o can_v safe_o retire_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o deny_v they_o or_o by_o marvellous_a gloss_n obscure_a or_o corrupt_v they_o thy_o find_v no_o where_o sure_a foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secure_a they_o simple_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o chief_a protestant_a master_n which_o if_o either_o themselves_o will_v have_v follow_v or_o their_o disciple_n yet_o will_v follow_v soon_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n with_o what_o assurance_n o_o god_n may_v catholik_o appear_v faith_n confidence_n of_o cath._n for_o their_o faith_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n for_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n see_v they_o find_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a article_n by_o thy_o express_a word_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v take_v of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o thou_o do_v deceive_v then_o or_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v in_o these_o point_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o what_o distrust_n protest_v desperation_n of_o protest_v or_o rather_o desperation_n will_n protestant_n appear_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o so_o express_v word_n of_o god_n do_v avouch_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o most_o clearelie_o condenne_v &_o only_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a gloss_n humane_a subtlety_n do_v uphould_v then_o these_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o melancthon_n say_v lightning_n or_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v thundering_n 2._o lib._n 1._o contr_n parm._n c._n 2._o and_o heavenly_a lightning_n and_o protestant_n consequence_n figure_n and_o gloss_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o then_o it_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v that_o protestant_n without_o all_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v prefer_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o idle_a reason_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v change_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a figurative_a and_o violent_a sense_n and_o shall_v we_o protestant_n never_o any_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v ghospeler_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o send_v of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a gospel_n whereas_o never_o be_v there_o doctrine_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o any_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n so_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o open_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o boldness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v thus_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o impudency_n of_o they_o who_o will_v avouch_v such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o o_o blindness_n or_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a o_o bewich_v and_o blind_v man_n awaken_v at_o length_n open_v your_o eye_n consider_v your_o estate_n search_v the_o scripture_n here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n speak_v so_o contrary_a can_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n demand_v of_o your_o master_n 1._o by_o what_o authority_n minister_n demand_n to_o be_v make_v to_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v think_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v purpose_o and_o in_o it_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n teach_v they_o to_o think_v 3._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v change_v the_o proper_a usual_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n into_o figurative_a unusual_a and_o violent_a sense_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a authority_n or_o word_n of_o consequence_n minister_n draw_v man_n from_o god_n express_a word_n to_o their_o consequence_n god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o in_o truth_n in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n they_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o god_n express_a word_n but_o oneliepretend_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o reason_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o by_o this_o most_o deceitful_a and_o fond_a humane_a pretext_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n express_v and_o their_o manifest_a sense_n let_v we_o say_v s._n austin_n hear_v our_o 20._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 20._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v note_n note_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o wheigtie_a point_n think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v or_o otherwise_o think_v then_o his_o word_n do_v show_v or_o otherwise_o then_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o once_o shall_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n yea_o the_o imposture_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o consist_v almost_o all_o the_o follow_v the_o sum_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protest_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v sum_n of_o deliberation_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n whether_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n express_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v rather_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n purposely_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o those_o matter_n reason_n be_v whether_o god_n word_n or_o man_n reason_n rather_o than_o the_o consequence_n conference_n &_o reason_n of_o some_o new_a slart_n up_o man_n not_o well_o agre_v among_o themselves_o then_o the_o which_o consultation_n none_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o even_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n &_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n word_n before_o reason_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o jangle_a fellow_n let_v that_o faith_n live_v flourish_n and_o triumph_n which_o favour_v let_v that_o faith_n prevail_v which_o scripture_n most_o favour_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o take_v such_o word_n and_o against_o which_o sense_n no_o